accustom_a time_n of_o prayer_n there_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v immediate_o to_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o mystical_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n afterward_o take_v their_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a repast_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o not_o domatim_o or_o per_fw-la domos_fw-la house_n by_o â—_o use_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o elsewhere_o use_v it_o moreover_o we_o find_v this_o coenaculum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 42._o verse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n be_v express_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n eucharist_n fractio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la both_o there_o and_o again_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v so_o take_v here_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n we_o have_v give_v this_o will_n also_o follow_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o participate_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o before_o dinner_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a observation_n if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v maintainable_a of_o which_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coenaculum_fw-la also_o where_o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n come_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n act_v 20._o 7._o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o whence_o eutychus_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o story_n or_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a such_o a_o one_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n at_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o viz._n that_o s._n paul_n sail_v from_o ephesus_n land_v at_o caesarea_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n note_v he_o go_v up_o to_o salute_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v be_v some_o upper_a place_n see_v ludovic_n de_fw-fr diea_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n so_o understand_v it_o render_v antioch_n &_o descendit_fw-la caesaream_n &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o salutavit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abiit_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la such_o as_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o place_n at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a meeting_n much_o like_a to_o our_o private_a chapel_n now_o in_o great_a man_n house_n though_o not_o for_o so_o general_a a_o use_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v some_o wealthy_a and_o devout_a christian_a give_v his_o whole_a house_n or_o mansion-place_n either_o while_o he_o live_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v it_o or_o bequeath_v it_o at_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o accommodate_v for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o religious_a use_n at_o length_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n still_o more_o increase_v and_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o able_a they_o build_v they_o structure_n of_o purpose_n partly_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o martyr_n partly_o in_o other_o public_a place_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o century_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v now_o as_o i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o among_o christian_n for_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n particular_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v not_o promiscuous_o and_o at_o haphazard_n but_o in_o appropriate_a place_n unless_o necessity_n sometime_o force_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o or_o first_o century_n in_o particular_a which_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o text_n i_o premise_v where_o be_v a_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_v with_o common_a banquet_n at_o least_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o by_o their_o so_o expound_v it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 17._o know_v also_o that_o eusebius_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o essenes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o philo_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o alexandria_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n among_o other_o characteristical_a note_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o badge_n of_o christianity_n however_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o have_v sacred_a house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n that_o be_v church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o perfection_n deinceps_fw-la ubi_fw-la eorum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la quaenam_fw-la essent_fw-la descripserat_fw-la nempe_fw-la philo_n de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la in_o variis_fw-la locis_fw-la exstructis_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoque_fw-la agro_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacra_fw-la quae_fw-la appellaâ—ur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la agentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctae_fw-la religiosaeque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la obeunt_fw-la n._n b._n nihilque_fw-la eo_fw-la vel_fw-la cibi_fw-la vel_fw-la potionis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la usum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la important_a sed_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o hymnos_fw-la aliáque_fw-la quibus_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la crescat_fw-la &_o perficiatur_fw-la afterward_o recite_v some_o other_o custom_n and_o particular_a observance_n of_o their_o discipline_n as_o their_o frequent_a assembly_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v the_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o manner_n of_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n by_o a_o precentor_n the_o rest_n answer_v bovius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o degree_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n like_o those_o of_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philo_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v that_o eusebius_n believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o mighty_o forget_v himself_o to_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o badge_n to_o prove_v philo_n essenes_n to_o be_v s._n mark_n christian_n than_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v now_o who_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o eusebius_n who_o have_v search_v into_o and_o peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n then_o extant_a for_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o martyr_n now_o perish_v add_v to_o this_o what_o â—_o a_o little_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o
in_o general_n 635._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o our_o british_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o british_a island_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o this_o sea_n and_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n itself_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o there_o also_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v section_n ii_o but_o will_v some_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o from_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o forward_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v much_o frequent_v but_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o table_n so_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v indeed_o but_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o author_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n than_o such_o only_a as_o themselves_o hold_v for_o genuine_a as_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la irenaeus_n or_o it_o may_v be_v another_o small_a tractator_n or_o two_o with_o who_o this_o name_n be_v not_o find_v of_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a justin_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o likely_a to_o have_v inform_v we_o be_v near_o the_o one_o half_o perish_v but_o before_o i_o make_v further_a answer_n to_o this_o exception_n i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o advantage_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v hope_n to_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o think_v why_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v so_o much_o scruple_v at_o be_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v sacrifice_n but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n both_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o latter_a to_o dwell_v upon_o that_o theme_n what_o gain_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o work_n of_o they_o which_o remain_v if_o that_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v dislike_v be_v beside_o what_o likelihood_n that_o those_o who_o conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o place_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o their_o successor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n and_o user_n of_o this_o exception_n whether_o in_o those_o writer_n and_o father_n before_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o not_o give_v to_o that_o whereon_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o exception_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v extant_a of_o the_o father_n which_o then_o live_v for_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o sacred_a board_n either_o by_o one_o name_n or_o other_o in_o those_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v with_o diligence_n seek_v to_o inform_v myself_o herein_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o have_v never_o be_v my_o hap_n to_o find_v the_o name_n of_o table_n in_o any_o of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o altar_n i_o have_v inquire_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v it_o i_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v it_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n it_o whether_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v it_o or_o not_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o only_a place_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o too_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n be_v take_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o neither_o for_o table_n here_o may_v signify_v not_o the_o instrument_n or_o seat_n but_o the_o epulum_fw-la or_o meat_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o language_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o learned_a one_o to_o express_v 1._o diet_n by_o table_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v thereon_o or_o not_o 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o idolothyta_n or_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o be_v out-vied_n with_o antiquity_n i_o can_v likewise_o as_o some_o do_v parallel_v this_o place_n for_o table_n with_o another_o of_o a_o much_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o name_n altar_n namely_o that_o heb._n 13._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o i.e._n we_o christian_n have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o except_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o altar_n here_o name_v be_v mean_v christ_n which_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n shall_v willing_o admit_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o material_a instrument_n or_o seat_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v thereon_o thus_o if_o these_o two_o place_n capable_a of_o if_o not_o require_v the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n find_v one_o jot_n more_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n table_n than_o of_o altar_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o proof_n whereof_o why_o may_v i_o not_o allege_v the_o apost_n canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n compile_v not_o yet_o be_v more_o ancient_a sure_a at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o then_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o improbable_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la whereby_o the_o church_n in_o those_o first_o age_n especial_o of_o the_o orient_a be_v order_v and_o govern_v and_o in_o question_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o genuineness_n of_o title_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n though_o mask_v under_o a_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a name_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o age_n thereof_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n may_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v those_o catholic_n and_o generally-received_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v why_o may_v not_o some_o of_o these_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o if_o any_o be_v than_o none_o more_o likely_a than_o those_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n namely_o because_o collection_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_n in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o snowball_n to_o receive_v increase_n by_o new_a addition_n ever_o and_o anon_o put_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o first_o author_n though_o sometime_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o content_n will_v be_v own_v by_o they_o upon_o which_o supposition_n we_o have_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o present_a question_n as_o much_o advantage_n as_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v to_o allege_v be_v the_o second_o or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a as_o some_o other_o divide_v they_o but_o the_o three_o in_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o howsoever_o the_o collection_n have_v in_o time_n be_v increase_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v how_o it_o speak_v canon_n apost_n 2._o incense_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n praeter_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la i._n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v altar_n attulerit_fw-la sive_fw-la mell_v sive_fw-la lac_fw-la sive_fw-la vini_fw-la loco_fw-la siceram_fw-la studiosè_fw-la confectam_fw-la vel_fw-la aves_fw-la vel_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaevis_fw-la praeter_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la deponatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la
not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o as_o he_o somewhere_o profess_v in_o his_o 813._o epistle_n yea_o so_o cautious_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v positive_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v that_o he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o well_o aware_a that_o some_o both_o of_o elder_n and_o of_o late_a time_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o swerve_v from_o that_o primitive_a sober_a sense_n and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v shameful_o disfigure_v and_o deform_v it_o with_o several_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o herein_o our_o author_n name_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o concern_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o some_o foolish_a builder_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n nor_o with_o those_o unseemly_a assumenta_fw-la and_o disgraceful_a opinion_n which_o some_o that_o be_v miserable_a bungler_n at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o ancient_a hypothesis_n he_o disavow_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o any_o one_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o such_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o a_o rash_a heat_n whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n for_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o so_o he_o may_v sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v dirty_a it_o be_v his_o own_o comparison_n may_v perchance_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n three_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n pure_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n it_o be_v his_o sixpence_n express_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_n say_v he_o any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o hierom._n who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o very_a unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unspiritual_a notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o state_n be_v beatitudo_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gutturi_fw-la judaico_fw-la serviens_fw-la and_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hierom_n in_o load_v those_o holy_a soul_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o judaism_n and_o epicurism_n as_o foul_a and_o undeserved_a a_o aspersion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o very_o such_o a_o sensual_a state_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o reality_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n renew_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o 3._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o primary_n notion_n of_o felicity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o hearty_a christian_a do_v not_o most_o affectionate_o desire_v that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n may_v spread_v and_o obtain_v more_o universal_o in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n will_v as_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o age_n make_v the_o world_n miserable_a nor_o be_v his_o notion_n let_v peaceable_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 24._o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o his_o write_n bear_v the_o impress_n and_o character_n of_o his_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o life_n for_o not_o one_o clause_n not_o a_o syllable_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o tend_v to_o blow_v man_n up_o into_o such_o furious_a heat_n as_o threaten_v public_a disquietness_n and_o embroilment_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n as_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o any_o show_n of_o unpeaceableness_n far_o from_o provoke_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o be_v his_o notion_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o millennium_n cool_v and_o calm_a and_o moderate_a not_o minister_a to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n to_o tumult_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o public_a and_o assure_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n without_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o some_o man_n have_v extravagant_o imagine_v man_n of_o unhallowed_a mind_n and_o conscience_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o they_o have_v deprave_v and_o stain_v this_o primitive_a tenet_n the_o ancient_a sober_a and_o innocent_a notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o mystery_n with_o not_o a_o few_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o intolerable_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothign_n pure_a nor_o shall_v those_o refresh_n tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la ever_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hot_a fanatic_a zelots_n man_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n and_o ready_a also_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v such_o as_o be_v skilful_a only_o to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v 59_o destruction_n and_o waste_v be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v good_a at_o make_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a uncomfortable_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n but_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v as_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n thereof_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o better_a time_n they_o be_v thereby_o render_v uncapable_a either_o of_o further_a and_o 〈◊〉_d haste_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o enjoy_v they_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n for_o the_o primary_n character_n of_o that_o future_a state_n be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a will_n piety_n and_o peace_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o embitter_v d_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o destroy_a spirit_n altogether_o devoid_a of_o civility_n gentleness_n and_o moderation_n kindness_n and_o benignity_n towards_o man_n and_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o be_v lovely_a decorous_a venerable_a praiseworthy_a equitable_a and_o just_a can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o gross_a and_o course_n a_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o unqualify_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o better_a state_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n over_o their_o pride_n and_o envy_n their_o wrath_n and_o
vote_n be_v tender_v second_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 14._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o invisible_a ministry_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v we_o by_o a_o instrument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o special_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o general_a wherein_o grace_n sound_v favour_n at_o large_a and_o peace_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a by_o their_o ministry_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n chap._n 8._o 2._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o tobit_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o be_v account_v magical_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la or_o chief_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 13._o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o come_v to_o help_v i_o now_o michael_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n 21._o and_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o these_o chief_a prince_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o adjuration_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o large_a but_o those_o angeli_fw-la eximii_fw-la the_o seven_o archangel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v conjecture_v that_o those_o seven_o chief_a prince_n fame_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o daniel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o account_n for_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n under_o darius_n the_o mede_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o the_o mould_v and_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o persian_a court_n to_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n ordain_v seven_o chief_a prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o which_o we_o find_v twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n 14._o where_o they_o be_v record_v by_o name_n and_o style_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n who_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n by_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n seven_o counsellor_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o bishop_n have_v a_o eye_n the_o same_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o archangel_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a inspector_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a angelical_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a of_o the_o angel_n their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v limit_v to_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affair_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o polity_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o 12._o subordinate_a angel_n who_o according_a to_o their_o several_a charge_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v those_o name_n of_o 4._o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la belong_v thus_o peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o seven_o archangel_n may_v appear_v by_o s._n john_n salute_v the_o church_n with_o a_o benediction_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o type_v of_o they_o by_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o power_n which_o the_o father_n since_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v these_o angel_n peculiarly_a both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o church-affair_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angiel_n gabriel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o the_o angel_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n be_v his_o assistant_n when_o he_o strengthen_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o found_v the_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a term_v dan._n 12._o 1._o the_o prince_n that_o stand_v for_o daniel_n be_v people_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n employ_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o that_o zachary_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n combat_n with_o the_o dragon_n apocal._n 12._o 7_o etc._n etc._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o champion_n and_o in_o her_o quarrel_n to_o have_v cast_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o 9_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o one_o stone_n which_o zorobabel_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o seven_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o discourse_n xi_o s._n mark_n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o concern_v which_o story_n it_o be_v worth_a obseruâ—â—â—on_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n never_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a or_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o vindicate_v his_o father_n house_n from_o profanation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o several_a time_n once_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o again_o at_o his_o last_o passeover_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o do_v also_o two_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vindication_n of_o god_n house_n from_o profanation_n how_o little_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o
our_o work_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o reward_n and_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o christ_n make_v differ_v work_n capable_a of_o a_o different_a reward_n their_o other_o objection_n have_v a_o little_a more_o likelihood_n and_o seem_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o difficult_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o parable_n matt._n 20._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n the_o master_n whereof_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n three_o hour_n after_o or_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o hire_v more_o and_o so_o again_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n yea_o at_o the_o eleven_o but_o a_o hour_n before_o sun_n go_v down_o he_o do_v likewise_o and_o when_o they_o come_v all_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n he_o give_v the_o last_o hire_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v agree_v for_o with_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n every_o one_o a_o penny_n neither_o more_o no_o less_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o this_o penny_n shall_v not_o be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o parable_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o soon_o or_o late_a come_n of_o man_n into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v at_o one_o time_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n shall_v not_o make_v their_o reward_n great_a or_o lesser_a not_o that_o the_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o work_n second_o i_o add_v that_o this_o parable_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o call_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o gentile_n not_o till_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v yet_o shall_v they_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a master_n receive_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v and_o who_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n whilst_o the_o other_o stand_v idle_a beside_o in_o the_o new_a vineyard_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o turn_n be_v change_v for_o into_o it_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o the_o gentile_n have_v first_o be_v hire_v though_o at_o several_a hour_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o until_o the_o eleven_o hour_n yet_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o wage_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v present_o subjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o key_n thereof_o so_o the_o last_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o i_o understand_v thus_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o come_v in_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v first_o in_o covenant_n and_o have_v wrought_v so_o long_o before_o we_o in_o god_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o convert_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v invite_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o few_o or_o none_o obey_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n become_v not_o of_o his_o peculium_fw-la but_o stand_v yet_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v the_o same_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13._o 29_o 30._o they_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o what_o mean_v this_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 8._o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v relate_v we_o shall_v hear_v it_o expound_v for_o there_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o israel_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n since_o who_o have_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o parable_n use_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o day_n to_o signify_v a_o time_n of_o many_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a to_o note_v that_o the_o metaphor_n may_v appear_v the_o easy_a how_o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o day_n 7._o as_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 7._o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n where_o we_o see_v day_n to_o include_v every_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v day_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew'_v this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n therefore_o s._n matthew'_v this_o day_n must_v comprehend_v s._n luke_n every_o day_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o seculum_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la or_o eternity_n itself_o be_v likewise_o term_v a_o day_n by_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o 18._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n a_o long_a day_n indeed_o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la thus_o have_v clear_v my_o proposition_n in_o th_a or_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n concern_v a_o prophet_n namely_o that_o to_o they_o who_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n there_o belong_v a_o preeminence_n of_o reward_n above_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n this_o preeminence_n of_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n term_v aurâ—ola_n that_o be_v a_o additament_n of_o felicity_n to_o that_o essential_a glory_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o term_v aurea_n this_o aureola_n or_o coronet_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o ascribe_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o virgin_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o doctor_n of_o prophet_n the_o two_o first_o be_v out_o of_o my_o scope_n the_o three_o of_o prophet_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o my_o text_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o special_a or_o peculiar_a reward_n belong_v to_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o to_o a_o eminent_a one_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n speech_n will_v have_v no_o enforcement_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o consider_v thereof_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o second_o be_v dan._n 12._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n he_o add_v and_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v have_v learn_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o those_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o
their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o 〈…〉_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o
and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o none_o can_v be_v member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o become_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o now_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a that_o repentance_n proper_o and_o distinct_o take_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o faith_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v our_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o these_o two_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o look_v to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o to_o himself_o both_o join_v together_o make_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o new_a man_n even_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n repentance_n here_o be_v as_o the_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n inlivens_fw-la and_o inform_v as_o a_o soul_n those_o therefore_o who_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n understand_v by_o repentance_n the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o a_o sinner_n otherwise_o if_o repentance_n be_v take_v precise_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o part_n but_o a_o necessary_a concurrent_a of_o repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concur_v therewith_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o hold_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n to_o make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o straight_o and_o easy_a to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o say_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o profess_v our_o repentance_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o then_o we_o swear_v fealty_n to_o god_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v full_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 26._o 18._o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o report_v they_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o voice_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v v._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o thereupon_o go_v and_o show_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n v._o 20._o the_o commission_n therefore_o give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o speech_n restrain_v only_o to_o that_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_v sim._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o expound_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n signify_v not_o only_o those_o pang_n of_o contrition_n wherewith_o repentance_n begin_v but_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o journey_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o turn_v and_o return_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o syriack_n which_o so_o render_v it_o but_o by_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o quote_v and_o that_o the_o word_n turn_v be_v of_o as_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n as_o any_o one_o almost_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o definition_n give_v thereof_o have_v two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n then_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o a_o betake_v to_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o some_o call_v mortification_n 1â—_n from_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o that_o be_v 5._o of_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o vivification_n 5._o from_o that_o scripture-phrase_n of_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v 13._o of_o beginning_n to_o be_v to_o god-ward_o the_o first_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o live_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v to_o die_v as_o not_o to_o be_v because_o therefore_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v call_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v call_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o more_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o be_v contrition_n a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o 17._o old_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v simple_o call_v conversion_n unto_o god_n 2._o or_o by_o some_o reformation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o of_o these_o term_n so_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v call_v contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o easy_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v give_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o be_v sole_o mention_v as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o we_o have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o speak_v of_o repent_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o sornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n repentance_n
gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v collection_n in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v disfurnish_v themselves_o of_o all_o and_o at_o who_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2_o cor._n ch_n 8_o and_o ch_z 9_o and_o see_v i_o have_v enter_v thus_o far_o into_o the_o question_n of_o monkery_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o examine_v two_o more_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n though_o not_o so_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o text_n as_o the_o former_a three_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v of_o who_o we_o read_v jer._n 35._o 6_o 7._o that_o according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n wherewith_o their_o father_n jonadab_n bind_v they_o they_o drink_v no_o wine_n build_v no_o house_n sow_v no_o seed_n neither_o plant_v nor_o possess_v vineyard_n or_o field_n but_o live_v in_o tent_n all_o their_o day_n which_o singularity_n of_o life_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o resemble_v but_o to_o warrant_v that_o of_o monkery_n in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n of_o forsake_v possession_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n see_v god_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n commend_v those_o rechabite_v for_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o of_o monk_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a civil_a ordinance_n ground_v upon_o a_o national_a custom_n for_o the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o family_n of_o hobab_n the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father-in-law_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o now_o the_o kenites_n be_v midiâ—nites_n and_o the_o midianite_n be_v dweller_n in_o tent_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o arabians_n of_o those_o part_n be_v such_o both_o then_o and_o still_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n dwell_v together_o insomuch_o that_o their_o name_n be_v consounded_a in_o scripture_n or_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o gen._n 37._o 25_o 28._o those_o merchant_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v be_v promiscuous_o call_v sometime_o ishmaelites_n sometime_o midianites_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o people_n as_o indeed_o they_o both_o descend_v of_o abraham_n the_o one_o by_o his_o handmaid_n hagar_n the_o other_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n keturah_n so_o judg._n 8._o 24._o the_o midianite_n which_o gideon_n vanquish_v be_v call_v ishmaelites_n they_o have_v say_v the_o text_n golden_a earrings_a for_o they_o be_v ishmaelite_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarens_n use_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n whence_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o reubenites_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n make_v war_n with_o the_o hagarite_n who_o fall_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n throughout_o all_o the_o east-land_n of_o cilead_n beside_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n be_v those_o famous_a scenite-arabians_a mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o oft_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 28._o such_o therefore_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n be_v may_v we_o deem_v the_o midianite_n also_o to_o have_v be_v who_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o have_v so_o much_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o habakkuk_n i_o 3._o 7._o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n or_o arabia_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a do_v tremble_v this_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o country_n do_v that_o midian_a tribe_n of_o the_o kenites_n of_o which_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n still_o observe_v after_o they_o come_v to_o live_v in_o canaan_n with_o the_o israelite_n so_o we_o read_v jud._n 4._o 11._o that_o hober_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hobab_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o zaanaim_n which_o be_v by_o kedesh_n see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o according_a to_o hierome_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v partly_o for_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o nation_n whence_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o partly_o to_o live_v the_o more_o secure_o in_o the_o land_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n either_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o home_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o to_o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o subject_a as_o have_v neither_o house_n to_o fire_n nor_o land_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o only_a cattle_n wherewith_o they_o live_v and_o tentsâ—_n which_o they_o remove_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v for_o pasture_n to_o feed_v they_o even_o as_o abraham_n live_v while_o he_o sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o who_o be_v their_o ancestor_n perhaps_o this_o custom_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o midianite_n his_o child_n howsoever_o at_o length_n it_o seem_v these_o kenites_n allure_v by_o the_o more_o pleasant_a live_n of_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o change_v this_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o occasion_v jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o famous_a kenite_fw-la to_o renew_v it_o again_o and_o bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n lest_o desire_v thereof_o may_v occasion_v they_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o so_o to_o build_v house_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o to_o forsake_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o perhaps_o licorousness_n of_o wine_n before_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o do_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jonadeb_n renew_v but_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v observe_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o but_o a_o maintenance_n of_o a_o civil_a custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o wild_a arabian_n and_o tartar_n who_o at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v as_o good_a a_o pattern_n to_o warrant_v monkery_n by_o as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o example_n yet_o wherein_o they_o put_v great_a confidence_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o etc._n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o law_n who_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o a_o singularity_n of_o life_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o monk_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o to_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o suffer_v a_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n holy_a unto_o god_n above_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v the_o sample_n from_o which_o monkery_n be_v derive_v there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o ill_o choose_v as_o can_v be_v for_o this_o law_n of_o nazarism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n express_o name_v which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ._n look_v act_n 21._o where_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o nazarite_n vow_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n advise_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o four_o other_o who_o have_v the_o like_a vow_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o time_n thereof_o also_o as_o paul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o be_v seldom_o perpetual_a and_o to_o take_v and_o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v take_v notice_n he_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n till_o god_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n say_v james_n verse_n 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o if_o therefore_o law_n of_o nazarites_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o monkish_a order_n the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o gentile_n shall_v observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v now_o also_o dissolve_v their_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a worship_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
from_o this_o ancient_a terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o point_v at_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o this_o offer_v of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n the_o mass_n be_v after_o 2._o this_o be_v of_o bare_a and_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 4._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o discourse_n lii_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n send_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n namely_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o disease_n be_v lukewarmness_n and_o want_n of_o fervency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o security_n arise_v from_o presumption_n of_o god_n love_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o outward_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o that_o therefore_o which_o they_o abuse_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o so_o much_o belove_v in_o my_o text_n be_v retort_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o fear_n of_o some_o chastisement_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chastise_v certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v erelong_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o shall_v timely_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o lazy_a devotion_n out_o of_o the_o hateful_a and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o lukewarmness_n unless_o they_o shall_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n to_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n in_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v amend_v that_o grievous_a fault_n by_o repentance_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v christ_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o seven_o epistle_n concern_v historical_o and_o literal_o only_o the_o church_n here_o name_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o type_n of_o church_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n name_v here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n diversity_n of_o age_n have_v diverse_a manner_n and_o condition_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n proper_a unto_o some_o man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n all_o of_o these_o with_o their_o praise_n if_o good_a and_o remedy_n if_o evil_a be_v portray_v in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o even_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o age_n manner_n and_o condition_n answerable_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o have_v likewise_o their_o infancy_n youth_n virility_n and_o old_a age_n with_o their_o several_a constitution_n condition_n and_o disease_n the_o first_o age_n and_o spring-time_n of_o both_o like_a unto_o ephesus_n full_a of_o 3._o patience_n labour_n tolerancy_n and_o zeal_n the_o last_o and_o old_a age_n like_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o old_a man_n nullus_fw-la senex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la be_v more_o true_a of_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a also_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n my_o text_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v either_o the_o last_o time_n as_o most_o man_n think_v or_o near_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v howsoever_o since_o no_o condition_n temper_n or_o disease_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o so_o may_v this_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v with_o we_o what_o time_n soever_o of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v in_o laodicea_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a example_n clear_o read_v our_o own_o state_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n therefore_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o contain_v first_o god_n rule_n those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v second_o our_o and_o his_o church_n duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v last_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o because_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o will_v rebuke_v and_o chasten_v for_o their_o sin_n especial_o lukewarmness_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o god_n rule_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v the_o word_n need_v no_o great_a explanation_n the_o two_o last_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v note_v a_o reprove_v and_o convince_a by_o argument_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o chasten_v note_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v their_o child_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v they_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o discipling_n a_o punishment_n of_o discipline_n intend_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o who_o i_o love_v if_o after_o i_o have_v long_o reprove_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o my_o word_n and_o minister_n all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a than_o i_o use_v to_o chastise_v they_o with_o my_o rod_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o some_o scourge_n of_o my_o discipline_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n who_o he_o love_v come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o observation_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n out_o of_o love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o he_o love_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n must_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o love_v indeed_o man_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n often_o do_v out_o of_o love_n that_o which_o hurt_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o kill_v with_o kindness_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o want_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o belove_a as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v end_v with_o our_o holiness_n profit_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o spring_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n make_v many_o to_o err_v and_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hate_v towards_o man_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o arrow_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o he_o shoot_v against_o those_o he_o hate_v psal._n 7._o 13._o ps._n 144._o 6._o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o even_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o therewith_o he_o wound_v they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o
he_o 120_o year_n warning_n so_o long_o a_o space_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v expound_v that_o in_o gen._n 6._o 3._o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o 120_o year_n to_o this_o sense_n a_o term_n of_o 120_o year_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o i.e._n the_o man_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v return_v or_o repent_v before_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v against_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o judah_n in_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o week_n wing_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o ch_z 9_o 27._o overwhelm_v not_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o christ_n have_v long_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o nay_o when_o other_o warning_n have_v be_v fruitless_a and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o judgement_n near_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o shall_v by_o comet_n and_o other_o sign_n give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n if_o at_o length_n by_o our_o humiliation_n we_o will_v stop_v they_o even_o at_o the_o door_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o preparation_n to_o endure_v they_o mitigate_v they_o unto_o we_o 1._o 1_o if_o this_o than_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v to_o warn_v we_o by_o reproof_n of_o our_o danger_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o before_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o not_o light_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o warning_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v befall_v we_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o there_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v we_o no_o one_o example_n there_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o for_o our_o admonition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o lively_a pattern_n by_o example_n the_o several_a case_n which_o may_v befall_v man_n as_o none_o scarce_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o in_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o in_o one_o example_n or_o other_o may_v not_o clear_o read_v his_o own_o case_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o precept_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o the_o threaten_n so_o plain_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o excuse_v our_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n nor_o just_o say_v that_o god_n judgement_n take_v we_o unaware_o 2._o 2._o if_o god_n so_o powerful_o warn_v his_o creature_n before_o he_o strike_v he_o how_o dare_v we_o strike_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o warn_v he_o for_o those_o who_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o experience_n show_v be_v often_o scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v plain_a god_n strike_v because_o he_o love_v and_o will_v amend_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o first_o rebuke_n and_o warn_v before_o he_o chastise_v but_o we_o punish_v if_o we_o have_v power_n or_o procure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o he_o must_v not_o be_v admonish_v lest_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o grow_v too_o wary_a and_o so_o escape_v our_o snare_n and_o yet_o we_o cry_v nothing_o but_o discipline_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n when_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wreak_n of_o our_o malice_n but_o god_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o follow_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o long-suffering_a if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o again_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o he_o that_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n little_a hope_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o warning_n who_o give_v no_o warning_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v where_o first_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o zeal_n and_o then_o of_o repentance_n concern_v zeal_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o zeal_n which_o be_v here_o command_v 2._o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o command_v it_o for_o the_o first_o zeal_n be_v the_o intention_n and_o vehemency_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n zeal_n it_o have_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o burn_v and_o boil_v as_o water_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o thence_o may_v be_v style_v the_o fervency_n and_o boil_a of_o our_o affection_n such_o a_o one_o be_v apollos_n as_o s._n luke_n in_o act_n 18._o 25._o describe_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a or_o burn_a in_o spirit_n ch_z 12._o 11._o for_o as_o burn_v be_v the_o excess_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o heat_n so_o be_v zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o schoolman_n make_v it_o a_o intention_n of_o love_n which_o be_v true_a if_o love_n be_v take_v as_o the_o scripture_n use_v for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o our_o affection_n under_o that_o name_n all_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o presuppose_v love_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o know_v how_o in_o scripture_n all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v style_v love_n and_o charity_n but_o love_n be_v a_o special_a affection_n zeal_n be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o hatred_n joy_n grief_n hope_n fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o with_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 10._o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n more_o than_o 72._o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o love_v zealous_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n testimony_n more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v 162._o great_a spoil_n more_o than_o his_o 12._o appoint_a food_n he_o joy_v zealous_o he_o who_o eye_n gush_v out_o 136._o river_n of_o water_n and_o wish_v his_o eye_n be_v 1._o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n he_o grieve_v zealous_o he_o who_o eye_n fail_v and_o who_o soul_n almost_o faint_v with_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o 82._o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hope_v zealous_o he_o who_o say_v 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n he_o fear_v zealous_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v aguish_a burn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o healthful_a vigour_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v fire_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o the_o right_a and_o holy_a fire_n but_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a fire_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10._o 1._o so_o be_v there_o some_o counterfeit_n of_o zeal_n as_o it_o be_v false_a fire_n abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o odious_a unto_o man_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v no_o more_o be_v all_o zeal_n which_o seem_v so_o this_o zeal_n which_o god_n approve_v lest_o therefore_o blaze_a comet_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o pure_a star_n of_o heaven_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o character_n of_o false_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o true_a the_o kind_n then_o of_o false_a zeal_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o hypocritical_a zeal_n which_o want_v sincerity_n 2._o
condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o not_o for_o reave_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o hungry_a but_o for_o not_o seed_v their_o poor_a brethren_n not_o for_o strip_v the_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o clothes_n but_o for_o not_o clothing_n he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a fruit_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o if_o thou_o steal_v not_o from_o thy_o brother_n yet_o if_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o robber_n what_o if_o thou_o do_v neither_o lie_n nor_o swear_v yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o thy_o mouth_n a_o glorious_a organ_n and_o thy_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o a_o round_a offender_n what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v thou_o for_o any_o evil_a yet_o unless_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v commend_v thou_o for_o some_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v far_o from_o any_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o know_v thou_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n of_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quondam_a publica_n privatis_fw-la secernere_fw-la sacra_fw-la profanis_fw-la correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 319_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n pag._n 340_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n malachi_n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 355_o chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n pag._n 356_o chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n pag._n 357_o chap._n iu_o six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 360_o chap._n v._o the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v pag._n 362_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n m._n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 365._o chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin-and-trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n pag._n 369._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n pag._n 372._o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
seculum_fw-la and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o ethnic_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n 300._o wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v such_o as_o will_v outface_v any_o that_o shall_v dare_v contradict_v they_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o centurie_n tertullian_n shall_v give_v in_o evidence_n first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la where_o declaim_v against_o some_o christian_a artificer_n who_o because_o it_o be_v their_o occupation_n and_o trade_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v idol_n for_o the_o gentile_n so_o themselves_o worship_v they_o not_o he_o speak_v thus_o iii_o totâ_fw-la die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la perorabit_fw-la ingemens_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domumdei_fw-la venire_fw-la attollere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la manus_fw-la matres_fw-la idolorum_fw-la his_o manibus_fw-la adorare_fw-la quae_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis._n foris_fw-la 1._o in_o templis_fw-la gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la adorantur_fw-la eas_fw-la manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la daemoniis_fw-la corpora_fw-la conferunt_fw-la mark_v here_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n expound_v by_o it_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la idest_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o idol-shop_n of_o this_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n cap._n 2._o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o compare_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o affect_a secrecy_n and_o reservedness_n in_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o eleusinian_n holies_n who_o temple_n have_v many_o curtain_n and_o door_n through_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v be_v five_o year_n in_o pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o adytum_fw-la or_o sacrarie_a where_o the_o deity_n be_v whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o badge_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o openness_n and_o according_o have_v its_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o eleusinian_n holies_n conceal_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o wall_n veils_z turn_n and_o wind_n but_o agreeable_a to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v its_o disposition_n for_o nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la say_v he_o simplex_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o editis_fw-la &_o opertis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la nihil_fw-la veritas_fw-la erubescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dove_n nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la i._o domus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la columbinae_fw-la or_o catholici_fw-la christi_fw-la gregis_fw-la qui_fw-la columbâ_fw-la figuratur_fw-la namely_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o christum_fw-la columba_n demonstrare_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la serpens_fw-la verò_fw-la tentare_fw-la meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o christ_n personal_a as_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o disciple_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o proof_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o simplicity_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n disciple_n or_o religion_n christ._n in_o summa_fw-la say_v he_o christum_fw-la columba_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o otherwise_o that_o solita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v wont_a will_v scarce_o be_v true_a since_o christ_n personal_a be_v but_o once_o point_v out_o by_o a_o dove_n namely_o at_o his_o baptism_n this_o house_n say_v he_o be_v curtain_n simplex_fw-la that_o be_v sine_fw-la tot_fw-la portarum_fw-la &_o sipariorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la also_o hier._n in_o ediâ—is_n &_o apertis_fw-la place_n which_o dove_n delight_v in_o &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n whence_o light_n spring_v or_o the_o sun_n rise_v for_o amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o dove_n as_o also_o orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la wherein_o be_v allude_v to_o that_o oriens_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi or_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a in_o zacharie_n 78._o benedictus_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la plagam_fw-la lucis_fw-la for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n ancient_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n appear_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 61._o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o sure_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n eastward_o domus_fw-la sit_fw-la oblonga_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la conversa_fw-la say_v he_o beside_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 16._o tertullian_n himself_o that_o christian_n then_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a their_o house_n be_v site_v and_o accommodate_v according_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o clear_v this_o passage_n because_o the_o author_n be_v crabbed_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o 13._o more_o place_n in_o the_o same_o father_n where_o the_o christian_a oratory_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o because_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n either_o for_o a_o place_n or_o a_o assembly_n make_v they_o not_o convictive_a unless_o some_o circumstance_n be_v annex_v which_o determine_v it_o i_o will_v only_o produce_v that_o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o concern_v thâ—_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v thus_o water_n aquam_fw-la aâ—lituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamue_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-it diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la i_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o place_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o know_v that_o the_o baptistery_n or_o place_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v not_o as_o now_o our_o font_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o and_o often_o in_o place_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o when_o therefore_o tertullian_n here_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o make_v their_o abrenunciation_n in_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o again_o at_o the_o water_n he_o must_v needs_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la mean_v the_o place_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v present_a also_o at_o the_o water_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o the_o water_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n in_o both_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o african_a church_n abrenunciation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i._n apud_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n my_o next_o witness_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o flourish_v between_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n mammeae_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la antichriste_n describe_v the_o sign_n and_o impiety_n which_o shall_v precede_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o conceive_v thereof_o have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n which_o shall_v then_o reign_v despise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d templa_fw-la dei_fw-la domorum_fw-la communium_fw-la instar_fw-la erunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la eversiones_fw-la fient_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o persecution_n itself_o this_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sacrae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la instar_fw-la pomorum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la erunt_fw-la pretiosúmque_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la exstabit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la decantatio_fw-la cessabit_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la recitatio_fw-la non_fw-la audictur_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n though_o his_o description_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvellous_a conceit_n to_o think_v he_o prophesy_v of_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o nay_o a_o profane_a testimony_n will_v further_o confirm_v we_o he_o need_v not_o 49._o for_o lampridius_n report_v of_o this_o alexander_n mammeae_n in_o who_o time_n hippolytus_n live_v taverner_n
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o ignatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n a_o long_a time_n miss_v but_o now_o of_o late_o come_v again_o to_o light_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v of_o the_o christian_a service_n pag._n 52._o all_o those_o duty_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v their_o oblation_n on_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o bless_a for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o other_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o eucharist_n communicate_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a service_n to_o wit_n the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o sometime_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a doubt_n not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o theodoret_n have_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n let_v they_o hear_v then_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o see_v oblation_n and_o eucharist_n exegetical_o join_v together_o and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age._n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v soon_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o father_n frequent_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o chufe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v first_o or_o last_o or_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n age._n i_o will_v now_o make_v but_o one_o quaere_fw-la and_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o name_n be_v use_v see_v they_o be_v use_v proper_o or_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v brief_o this_o christian_a service_n as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n proper_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v tender_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o 15._o oblation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o visible_a 5._o it_o matter_n not_o for_o oblatio_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o 34._o irenaeus_n tell_v i_o here_o non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantúm_fw-la for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o its_o prime_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o slaughter-offering_a as_o in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macto_fw-la to_o slay_v as_o the_o angel_n act_v 10._o 13._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v now_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a service_n slay_v no_o offering_n but_o commemorate_v he_o only_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synecdochical_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n v._n the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n my_o first_o author_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n where_o to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bereave_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o text_n by_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o disperse_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o want_v the_o material_a rite_n yet_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o those_o profane_v one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v any_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o evasion_n justin_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o and_o how_o he_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o
place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o this_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la cels._n will_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a with_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o one_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n our_o prayer_n by_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n to_o who_o we_o first_o offer_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o propitiator_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v as_o our_o highpriest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o inter_v cession_n to_o god_n most_o high_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n may_v present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n more_o passage_n have_v origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o too_o much_o in_o this_o rugged_a way_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v and_o prove_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n namely_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filiumpro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la n._n b._n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o none_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v name_v either_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o the_o son_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o in_o this_o mystical_a service_n and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_v chapter_n the_o four_o particular_a propound_v be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o another_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a thus_o the_o papist_n gain_n nothing_o by_o this_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mystical_a rite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v otherwhile_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o which_o the_o rite_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o rite_n alone_o so_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sometime_o the_o whole_a action_n or_o christian_a service_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n sometime_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacred_a supper_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v and_o true_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o disputation_n without_o it_o be_v vain_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v that_o either_o party_n interest_v in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a therein_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o differ_a definition_n give_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o build_v upon_o other_o conception_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o special_a sense_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v but_o every_o offering_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o strict_a and_o proper_a acception_n we_o seek_v for_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o all_o other_o call_v heave-offering_n in_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o indeed_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v oblation_n or_o offering_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o offering_n be_v then_o call_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n out_o of_o these_o therefore_o must_v we_o pick_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ratio_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offering_n of_o beast_n of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n of_o fowl_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o the_o gown_n we_o wear_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o apparel_n though_o make_v of_o differ_v stuff_n these_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o formale_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v offer_v after_o another_o and_o differ_v manner_n those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o true_a sacrament_n so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o hold_v you_o therefore_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v define_v thus_o a_o offer_v whereby_o the_o offerer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o god_n table_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o explicate_o thus_o a_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o food_n of_o man_n that_o the_o offerer_n partake_v
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o answer_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o they_o do_v thus_o how_o will_v you_o say_v do_v this_o appear_v i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o viand_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holy_a feast_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v when_o he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o be_v the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n if_o then_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o do_v he_o agnize_v his_o father_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o oblation_n of_o these_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o use_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la apply_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v present_o to_o abolish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o our_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n defective_a where_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v use_v i_o answer_v this_o concern_v not_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v deprave_v this_o mystery_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n thereof_o so_o have_v they_o for_o many_o age_n disuse_v this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bring_v in_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o real_a and_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o blasphemous_a oblation_n we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o just_o but_o not_o reduce_v again_o that_o express_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o other_o howsoever_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o set_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o we_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v upon_o god_n table_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 23._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o use_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v more_o solemn_o do_v than_o be_v usual_a namely_o not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n according_a as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o upright_a posture_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n andrew_n martyrdom_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n commemorative_o only_a and_o not_o otherwise_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n banquet_n with_o his_o god_n yet_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o otherwise_o offer_v than_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o have_v late_o write_v objectiuè_fw-fr only_a not_o subjectiué_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o ordain_v this_o sacred_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a remember_v or_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n only_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v but_o a_o put_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o oblation_n therein_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v he_o for_o its_o object_n and_o not_o man._n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v the_o commemoration_n therein_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n therein_o be_v offer_v objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o commemoration_n there_o make_v as_o that_o learned_a bishop_n speak_v if_o the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v this_o oblation_n that_o be_v commemoration_n make_v but_o unto_o god_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacred_a supper_n not_o hypostatical_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v but_o commemorative_o only_a that_o be_v by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o represent_v and_o inculcate_v his_o bless_a passion_n to_o his_o father_n we_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o set_v the_o monument_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o he_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la or_o commemorando_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n or_o by_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v 12._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o commemorate_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup._n mark_v here_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v that_o be_v we_o offer_v by_o commemorate_n but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n save_v that_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o dreadful_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n call_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n as_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o own_o of_o thy_o own_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o alexandria_n call_v s._n mark_n be_v but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o form_n run_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n memores_fw-la domine_fw-la nos_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la tua_fw-la sancta_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelum_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la we_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n as_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a both_o of_o the_o bless_a passion_n and_o
a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o i_o conceive_v the_o object_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n john_n inform_v himself_o about_o they_o yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o infer_v a_o coincidence_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o iii_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o court_v explain_v now_o what_o material_a and_o profitable_a consequent_a for_o the_o interpretation_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o order_n which_o you_o say_v you_o see_v not_o if_o you_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o object_v it_o to_o i_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n as_o you_o threaten_v at_o the_o very_a mention_n i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o not_o to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o order_n for_o which_o you_o see_v i_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o to_o counterpoise_v your_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o that_o other_o exposition_n which_o may_v otherwise_o though_o unperceived_a secret_o make_v the_o balance_n of_o assent_n to_o propend_v one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o if_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o inner_a court_n measure_v by_o the_o divine_a reed_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o which_o state_n contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n the_o altar_n in_o this_o court_n most_o fit_o insinuate_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n during_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o 2._o the_o second_o or_o outer_a court_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n become_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v not_o as_o christian_a and_o sacred_a but_o profane_a and_o pollute_a 3._o by_o the_o time_n express_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n imply_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n 4._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o villalpandus_n out_o of_o ezekiel_n measure_n that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o inner_a court_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o quantity_n ergò_fw-la the_o time_n of_o xlii_o month_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allot_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n shall_v likewise_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n thrice_o and_o a_o half_a but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v xii_o month_n because_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o outer_a contain_v it_o thrice_o and_o a_o half_a or_o thus_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ergò_fw-la the_o time_n imply_v for_o the_o measure_a purity_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o first_o court_n must_v be_v one_o year_n if_o the_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o proportion_n each_o to_o other_o which_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o court_n do_v 5._o now_o a_o year_n or_o twelve_o month_n be_v 360_o day_n according_a to_o the_o chaldean_a count_n of_o month._n month_n and_o if_o you_o add_v the_o 5_o die_v embolismales_n which_o they_o add_v always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o no_o month_n it_o will_v be_v 365_o day_n which_o day_n prophetical_o take_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o christian_a worship_n answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a measure_n the_o space_n of_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o consequent_a to_o know_v as_o well_o how_o long_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a and_o regular_a in_o christian_a worship_n as_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profane_v afterward_o by_o gentilize_a idolatry_n nay_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o strange_a conceit_n be_v it_o not_o this_o which_o the_o devil_n harp_v upon_o when_o as_o s._n austin_n report_v ultimâ—_n he_o make_v his_o oracle_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o 365_o year_n for_o so_o long_o forsooth_o peter_n have_v enchant_v the_o world_n to_o adore_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o after_o this_o time_n once_o finish_v it_o shall_v be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o gentile_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o some_o body_n else_o study_v prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v a_o total_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o malice_n make_v he_o forget_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o s._n finem_fw-la austin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o gain_v so_o much_o by_o this_o device_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o turn_v christian_n till_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v iv._o from_o what_o epocha_n be_v the_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a purity_n to_o be_v reckon_v but_o from_o what_o epocha_n of_o time_n shall_v this_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n be_v reckon_v christi_n resp._n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o epocha_n viz._n 1._o christ_n birth_n 1._o 2._o christ_n passion_n anno_fw-la 33._o 33._o 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n an._n 70._o 70._o 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o s._n john_n anno_fw-la 94._o 94._o let_v we_o try_v from_o they_o all_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a worship_n begin_v first_o to_o swerve_v from_o his_o wont_a correspondency_n to_o the_o divine_a measure_n viz._n an._n christi_fw-la 360_o after_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n and_o not_o till_o this_o begin_v the_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n and_o saint-worship_n first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o two_o next_o period_n an._n 393_o after_o and_o 430_o after_o you_o have_v the_o degree_n how_o apostasy_n palpable_o increase_v by_o the_o last_o period_n from_o the_o time_n this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v anno_fw-la 454_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n when_o the_o measure_a church_n together_o with_o the_o western_a empire_n quite_o expire_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a observe_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o period_n before_o the_o church_n yet_o swerve_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n within_o the_o second_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n thus_o far_o we_o profess_v our_o subscription_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o after_o this_o time_n ejice_fw-la forà s_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o measure_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o measure_v by_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o story_n as_o any_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v out_o what_o i_o have_v think_v much_o more_o of_o and_o can_v perhaps_o set_v forth_o more_o accurate_o but_o that_o i_o account_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o vain_a if_o the_o order_n i_o ground_n upon_o appear_v not_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o text_n itself_o thus_o have_v i_o dilate_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o i_o desire_v full_o at_o once_o to_o represent_v my_o conceit_n unto_o you_o and_o will_v not_o hereafter_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la but_o leave_v that_o which_o have_v be_v communicate_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n consider_v by_o both_o till_o god_n shall_v to_o either_o of_o we_o reveal_v what_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o author_n manuscript_n here_o follow_v the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o court_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o his_o comment_n apocal._n cap._n 11._o verse_n 2_o 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o view_v you_o see_v the_o ichnography_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n fabric_n the_o whole_a building_n court_n and_o all_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o open_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
the_o hebrew_n call_v seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o mark_v 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o luke_n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o notion_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n psal._n 71._o 18._o isaiah_n 27._o 6._o isaiah_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o i_o construe_v the_o text_n and_o understand_v by_o populus_fw-la principis_fw-la futurus_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o christ_n be_v principal_o to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n whilst_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v cornelius_z therefore_o the_o first_o gentile_a convert_v be_v a_o roman_a centurion_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o empire_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24._o 14._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o augustus_n be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 1._o to_o have_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o roman_n themselves_o use_v to_o call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o 2_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o empire_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v â—_o after_o israel_n disclaim_v he_o shall_v chief_o be_v in_o it_o this_o people_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o israel_n stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o shall_v like_v a_o flood_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o a_o unresistible_a torrent_n break_v down_o and_o wash_v all_o away_o before_o it_o all_o which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o last_o period_n be_v that_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o that_o antichrist_n the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n the_o jewish_a desolation_n be_v determine_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v etc._n a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n both_o of_o the_o first_o computation_n and_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o lxii_o and_o of_o this_o first_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n that_o be_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o for_o one_o whole_a week_n he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o gather_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o week_n be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n lest_o daniel_n may_v think_v that_o none_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n under_o messiah_n these_o many_o therefore_o be_v that_o remnant_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 11._o that_o though_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o limit_n the_o hardness_n happen_v unto_o israel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v universal_a and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v a_o desolator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o otherwise_o much_o trouble_v the_o translator_n but_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o other_o near_o it_o it_o both_o much_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o retain_v its_o propriety_n of_o signification_n nor_o be_v the_o postposition_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o the_o trajection_n here_o so_o great_a but_o the_o latin_a will_v admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la atque_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n or_o et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la qui_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n howsoever_o the_o translation_n be_v this_o week_n the_o angel_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o legal_a service_n make_v to_o cease_v for_o if_o we_o reckon_v as_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v the_o seventy_o week_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o titus_n will_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o whole_a half_a thereof_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o then_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o exploit_n which_o end_v with_o the_o burn_a and_o desolation_n both_o of_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o those_o who_o end_v the_o seventieth_n week_n complete_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o one_o week_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v therein_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o first_o half_a thereof_o wherein_o christ_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n of_o preservation_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n namely_o as_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o by_o send_v cestius_n gallus_n precedent_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n about_o seven_o day_n to_o environ_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n for_o to_o be_v that_o sign_n and_o watchword_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a desolation_n thereof_o luke_n 21._o 20._o that_o so_o those_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n be_v warn_v may_v flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n to_o pella_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o week_n which_o remain_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v by_o send_v vespasian_n with_o that_o second_o and_o fatal_a army_n which_o shall_v bring_v those_o woeful_a and_o vengeful_a desolation_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n if_o the_o rest_n suit_v well_o it_o will_v be_v no_o strain_v to_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preservation_n and_o exemption_n from_o a_o common_a calamity_n for_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n add_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o week_n and_o half-week_n but_o for_o the_o desolator_n who_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o messiah_n himself_o or_o otherwise_o construe_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v when_o the_o next_o be_v expound_v and_o that_o being_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v literal_o render_v as_o be_v the_o former_a if_o any_o man_n will_v also_o have_v the_o order_n of_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o particular_a fate_n and_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o know_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n the_o general_a revelation_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n since_o it_o have_v then_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v past_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v upon_o daniel_n people_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n either_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a persecution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o persecution_n save_o the_o five_o seal_n only_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o daniel_n save_o the_o catastrophe_n only_o represent_v in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n â—_o which_o the_o angelus_n tonitruum_fw-la proclaim_v there_o to_o be_v consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v both_o foretold_a and_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a although_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o order_n in_o serie_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la till_o now_o 5._o howsoever_o my_o tenet_n here_o be_v yet_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o roman_n persecution_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v it_o to_o john_n can_v stand_v unless_o you_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n for_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o viz._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n where_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n also_o be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v that_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o ruffle_a horn_n reign_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v in_o fiery_a flame_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o give_v judgement_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o daniel_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o expound_v ver_fw-la 22_o 26_o etc._n etc._n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v not_o until_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v 160_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o his_o ascension_n the_o least_o of_o which_o number_n be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n than_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n unto_o antiochus_n ergò_fw-la antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o that_o ruffle_a horn._n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o this_o horn_n be_v describe_v be_v a_o oriental_a phrase_n to_o express_v potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v time_n here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o abstract_a a_o notion_n but_o concrete_o for_o status_fw-la rerum_fw-la tempora_fw-la varianâ—ium_fw-la or_o res_fw-la quibus_fw-la variatur_fw-la status_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o be_v mutationes_fw-la rerumpub_fw-la &_o regiminis_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n whereby_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v such_o as_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o government_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n dan._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o i_o chron._n 29._o 30._o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v that_o horn_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o power_n of_o change_v such_o time_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o take_v time_n in_o your_o own_o notion_n and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o fit_v he_o as_o well_o as_o antiochus_n to_o your_o second_o position_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o second_o position_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o main_a part_n petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la wherein_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n borrow_v his_o ten_o horn_n from_o daniel_n four_o beast_n as_o a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o it_o but_o i_o say_v he_o borrow_v they_o not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o native_a horn_n daniel_n beast_n and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n for_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n be_v behold_v to_o daniel_n three_o first_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o from_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v nor_o do_v horn_n more_o or_o few_o distinguish_v the_o species_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n and_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o yet_o for_o kind_a a_o lamb_n still_o so_o daniel_n he-goat_n have_v first_o one_o horn_n and_o afterward_o four_o horn_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o goat_n still_o etc._n etc._n the_o correspondence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o daniel_n four_o beast_n put_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v but_o casual_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o four_o head_n and_o the_o other_o three_o but_o one_o a_o piece_n for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n verse_n 20._o prove_v no_o more_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n than_o the_o mention_v of_o mouth_n likewise_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n apoc._n 13._o ver_n 2_o 5_o 6._o prove_v the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n have_v buâ—_n one_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v all_o upon_o one_o head_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n viz._n upon_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n as_o in_o daniel_n beast_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v the_o mouth_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o act_v the_o state_n of_o which_o head_n s._n john_n see_v he_o 1._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o insufficient_a expression_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o daniel_n four_o beast_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o my_o principle_n to_o grant_v it_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o with_o all_o accoutrement_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o s._n john_n because_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o several_a state_n and_o fate_n thereof_o be_v yet_o seal_v and_o unrevealed_a and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o leopard_n chap._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o daniel_n in_o the_o great_a he-goat_n chap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o these_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v now_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o perhaps_o i_o can_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n conference_n by_o writing_n be_v wont_a to_o multiply_v itself_o into_o so_o much_o paper_n as_o takes_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o
have_v his_o preeminence_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n first_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n earth_n seem_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o one_o 8._o and_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o undivided_a as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o bliss_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o glorify_v its_o creator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o dishonour_v he_o that_o make_v it_o under_o which_o bondage_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a it_o even_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n expect_v one_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v namely_o to_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o its_o maker_n and_o that_o too_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v nor_o be_v easy_a by_o we_o yet_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v again_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v man_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a use_n than_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o decipher_v it_o think_v what_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o have_v man_n need_v of_o clothing_n shall_v not_o man_n than_o first_o have_v enjoy_v his_o happiness_n in_o paradise_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o to_o receive_v its_o body_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n with_o it_o work_v here_o and_o entertain_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o felicity_n which_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v afford_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tenet_n among_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o most_o man_n receive_v without_o question_n bring_v they_o together_o with_o that_o i_o represent_v unto_o the_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o easy_a foot_n therein_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 3._o 21._o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o exposition_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o 10._o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o finish_v which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n try_v how_o well_o this_o will_v be_v find_v according_a as_o some_o interpret_v they_o but_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v thus_o deep_a when_o i_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n now_o therefore_o i_o end_v with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o felicity_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o rest_v you_o to_o command_v i._o mede_n christ_n coll._n april_n 18._o 1635._o in_o that_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n you_o mention_v you_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o wrongful_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o lactantius_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v marry_v and_o get_v child_n whereas_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o of_o those_o only_a qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la when_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n etc._n etc._n think_v otherwise_o b._n you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o hierom_n in_o so_o many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n do_v never_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n be_v afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n i_o conceive_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o of_o our_o writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n what_o it_o mean_v nor_o can_v easy_o be_v divine_v epistle_n lii_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v under_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o be_v enclose_v its_o likely_a in_o some_o short_a letter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n what_o the_o letter_n contain_v appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o mss._n but_o the_o discourse_n contain_v some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n i._o that_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n beside_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formulae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n minutior_fw-la i._n vilior_fw-la seu_fw-la imperfectior_fw-la fact_n we_o est_fw-la mundus_fw-la propter_fw-la praecognitionem_fw-la 6._o praeviderat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ideirco_fw-la novos_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la terram_fw-la exspectamus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quando_fw-la illuxerit_fw-la apparitio_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la magnâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la 18._o daniel_n accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la altissimi_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la terra_fw-la pura_fw-la sancta_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la praevidens_fw-la david_n clamat_fw-la 13._o credo_fw-la videre_fw-la bona_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la terra_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la beati_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o inquit_fw-la mite_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la 6._o propheta_fw-la &_o calcabunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ait_fw-la pedes_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o 50_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o of_o who_o if_o this_o formula_fw-la be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o saluâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la interpretatione_n suâ_fw-la as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2._o judge_n second_o whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o ii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o by_o he_o authorize_v 20._o may_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mean_v when_o he_o explicate_v the_o two_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v between_o magister_n and_o auditor_n sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la m._n quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a a._n dicam_fw-la tum_o demum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la omissis_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la deorum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la variis_fw-la figuris_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la adorentur_fw-la solum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la &_o precemur_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o
actionem_fw-la &_o formulam_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeóque_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la pâ—tri_n sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la that_o be_v what_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o who_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v found_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o men._n for_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v federal_n rite_n or_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n the_o priest_n banquet_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o god_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o to_o approach_n god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n or_o renew_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v viz._n ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o suppose_v our_o lord_n intend_v they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o new_a or_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o definition_n whereof_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o action_n both_o together_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n perkins_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n commemorate_a and_o represent_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v far_o into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o whilst_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v that_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o or_o but_z very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o also_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o volume_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o end_n i_o intend_v which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n and_o therein_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o rite_n only_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o this_o new_a life_n in_o worship_v invocate_a and_o glorify_v god_n our_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ._n these_o premise_n consider_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o demand_n why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a namely_o because_o adoration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o address_n and_o of_o tender_a of_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o or_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o our_o address_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n whereat_o ancient_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v and_o present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o he_o the_o font_n the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v his_o favour_n unto_o we_o in_o accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o where_o be_v initiate_v we_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o he_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o such_o respect_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a i_o answer_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v so_o place_v that_o when_o they_o turn_v and_o worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o worship_v towards_o it_o also_o but_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o posture_n be_v from_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o principal_a memorial_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n yet_o sometime_o from_o the_o altar_n also_o as_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o vide_fw-la &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o cum_fw-la locis_fw-la parallelis_fw-la 2_o chron._n 32._o 12._o isai._n 36._o 7._o also_o ecclus._n 47._o 9_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n better_o befit_v our_o holy_a table_n than_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a though_o it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v affirm_v if_o right_o take_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n both_o arca_n foederis_fw-la incensum_fw-la &_o holocaustum_fw-la be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o discover_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o nice_a and_o doubtful_a argument_n presume_v upon_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v former_o have_v of_o your_o judgement_n freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o discern_v especial_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o myself_o you_o may_v guess_v my_o thought_n have_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o will_v admire_v perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o my_o apocalyptical_a speculation_n and_o how_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o tenet_n believe_v the_o popedom_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n see_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o these_o thing_n accord_v not_o well_o together_o but_o this_o seem_a incompetibility_n will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o my_o meditation_n i_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o judaism_n but_o in_o gentilism_n the_o constant_a character_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a allegory_n warrant_v and_o first_o suggest_v this_o conceit_n where_o namely_o i_o observe_v judaism_n to_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o gentilism_n of_o the_o false_a second_o altiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la that_o the_o reform_a church_n out_o of_o extreme_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n have_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n incur_v some_o guilt_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n almost_o general_o between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o it_o but_o the_o prejudices_fw-la hereabout_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reformation_n do_v insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_n consider_v it_o divine_a judgement_n have_v usual_o
in_o and_o never_o of_o place_n wherein_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v without_o any_o express_a intimation_n of_o novelty_n then_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n from_o ioshua_n time_n to_o hezekiah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n intimate_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o ever_o they_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o where_o be_v it_o mention_v they_o do_v and_o so_o of_o other_o the_o like_a 4._o for_o evensong_n public_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n remain_v of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o monk_n use_v it_o in_o their_o monastery_n it_o be_v grant_v because_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o example_n derive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n devout_a christian_n observe_v the_o nine_o hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o three_o and_o six_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_n cap._n 10._o and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n but_o for_o vesper_n in_o ortu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o mention_n they_o yet_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o pliny_n ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la have_v antelucani_fw-la coetus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cap._n 4._o nocturnae_fw-la convocationes_fw-la but_o as_o those_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o those_o we_o call_v matin_n so_o neither_o these_o our_o vespertinae_fw-la and_o in_o this_o inquisition_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o both_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o solemn_a address_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o term_v sacrificium_fw-la christianum_fw-la well_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v of_o vespertinae_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n and_o of_o a_o false_a inscription_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_a collection_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o not_o young_a than_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o most_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v gather_v this_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n he_o find_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o institution_n according_o father_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o singularity_n or_o difference_n bring_v in_o that_o apostle_n who_o church_n he_o find_v it_o in_o as_o speak_v in_o council_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v put_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o name_n we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o rhapsody_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o the_o form_n of_o evening_n prayer_n forma_fw-la with_o the_o solemn_a dismiss_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o eucharist_n ascribe_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o particular_a whence_o it_o may_v seem_v according_a to_o my_o former_a supposition_n not_o to_o have_v be_v common_a at_o first_o to_o all_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o that_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o this_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n whence_o also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v afterward_o at_o several_a time_n add_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n the_o next_o testimony_n for_o antiquity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o if_o baronius_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a be_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 17._o and_o 18._o canon_n whereof_o be_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmos_fw-la contexere_fw-la sed_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inter_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la psalmum_fw-la spatio_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o next_o idem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la precum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nonis_fw-la &_o vesperis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o cite_v both_o canon_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a for_o what_o have_v the_o evening_n to_o do_v with_o the_o synaxis_n but_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v both_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o vesper_n 5._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a jew_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n together_o with_o the_o lord's-day_n until_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o full_o dissolve_v and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o do_v so_o yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vindex_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v therefore_o act_v 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o slander_n or_o calumny_n which_o be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o walk_n after_o the_o custom_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v so_o either_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o at_o home_n in_o judaea_n for_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o they_o do_v and_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_n they_o be_v more_o zealous_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o impose_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sâ—nod_n act_v 15._o consider_v it_o with_o that_o story_n act_v 21._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o &_o deinceps_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v compass_v with_o a_o army_n by_o cestius_n gallus_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o petraea_n as_o soon_o as_o cestius_n by_o withdraw_v a_o little_a his_o army_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o flight_n to_o be_v when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o besiege_v by_o titus_n for_o both_o will_v be_v too_o late_a but_o of_o a_o warning_n beleaguer_v to_o precede_v it_o 6._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 25._o meddus_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o royalty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tribunal_n to_o place_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o absolution_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n which_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o condemnation_n such_o a_o custom_n of_o they_o drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n observe_v out_o of_o moses_n de_fw-fr kotsi_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n of_o man_n into_o two_o order_n one_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o once_o finish_v
of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n not_o to_o explicate_v or_o improve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o no_o private_a bishop_n shall_v compose_v any_o other_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o symbolum_n of_o communion_n than_o that_o of_o nice_n thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v christ_n college_n ult_n july_n 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxxxvii_o another_o letter_n more_o full_o treat_v about_o the_o define_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o fundamental_a article_n mr._n hartlib_a you_o wish_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o more_o large_o but_o what_o need_v it_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o full_o then_o thus_o 1._o by_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o inquiry_n we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la fundamental_a to_o salvation_n not_o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la principle_n whence_o theological_a verity_n be_v deduce_v for_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o coincident_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o what_o then_o though_o the_o term_n fundamental_a be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yet_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o if_o we_o understand_v our_o own_o meaning_n be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o find_n or_o define_v the_o ratio_fw-la of_o such_o article_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la or_o principium_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la or_o dogmatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o every_o content_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v explicit_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o as_o i_o say_v principia_fw-la theologica_fw-la or_o fundamentalia_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la and_o fundamentalia_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v formal_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v material_o coincident_a 4._o but_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o fundamental_a article_n will_v be_v dangerous_a inconvenient_a and_o subject_a to_o much_o reprehension_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a this_o methinks_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v yet_o deny_v there_o can_v be_v any_o ratio_fw-la or_o character_n give_v whereby_o to_o know_v they_o yea_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unsafe_a to_o determine_v any_o such_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v or_o that_o any_o enumeration_n of_o such_o article_n shall_v be_v make_v what_o can_v or_o may_v not_o those_o truth_n be_v define_v and_o know_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o neither_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o define_v here_o do_v we_o mean_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exactness_n of_o a_o logical_a definition_n which_o may_v entangle_v we_o in_o school-nicety_n and_o jangle_n but_o any_o description_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o ratio_fw-la or_o distinguish_a character_n whereby_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o this_o sure_a may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o such_o engagement_n in_o logical_a scrupulosity_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o oeeumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o certain_o that_o council_n never_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o any_o council_n or_o other_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n like_o itself_o but_o only_o private_a person_n from_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o such_o creed_n formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o seem_v simple_o and_o altogether_o to_o forbid_v they_o neither_o to_o compose_v any_o such_o for_o private_a instruction_n or_o use_n but_o only_o for_o a_o public_a intent_n to_o be_v tender_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pagan_n or_o jew_n at_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o have_v the_o like_a power_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n further_o to_o explicate_v or_o make_v more_o explicit_a the_o former_a symbol_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o for_o than_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n beside_o how_o come_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v since_o public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o of_o ephesus_n to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n unless_o this_o canon_n be_v understand_v as_o aforesaid_a since_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o how_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n make_v such_o public_a confession_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o large_o enough_o now_o and_o perhaps_o more_o large_o than_o befit_v i_o when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o it_o have_v reference_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v you_o will_v conceal_v the_o author_n name_n from_o any_o man_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o save_v to_o mr._n dury_n alone_o and_o so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v your_o assure_a friend_n without_o subscription_n of_o my_o name_n epistle_n lxxxviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n contain_v his_o advice_n for_o frame_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o compose_v their_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n mr._n hartlib_a when_o i_o read_v over_o mr._n dury_n consultation_n before_o his_o discourse_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la forbesium_fw-la come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o not-fundamental_a that_o i_o have_v former_o do_v in_o i_o to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o man_n that_o conceive_v apart_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v i_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n or_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n whereof_o those_o act_n and_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v he_o go_v further_a and_o specify_v wherein_o this_o christian_a life_n consist_v namely_o as_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o those_o verity_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o function_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v and_o continuation_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fundamental_a verity_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o frame_n or_o compose_v such_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n as_o be_v seek_v for_o let_v i_o discover_v my_o opinion_n fancy_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o confession_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v their_o symbol_n of_o communion_n be_v always_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o confession_n enlarge_v with_o such_o further_a addition_n or_o explanation_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a article_n respective_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n make_v requisite_a for_o the_o distinction_n of_o orthodox_n believer_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o of_o nice_a those_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o
abdicatam_fw-la per_fw-la constantinum_n m._n ejúsque_fw-la successores_fw-la religionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la christiana_n admissa_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nimirum_fw-la coelibatus_fw-la contra_fw-la prisca_fw-la romanorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la conjugio_fw-la anteferri_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la coepit_fw-la vid._n sozomen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant._n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o sed_fw-la &_o very_fw-la istius_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultui_fw-la cui_fw-la sacris_fw-la christianis_fw-la susceptis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sese_fw-la addixerant_fw-la novi_fw-la deastri_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la templo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la idémque_fw-la altar_n colendi_fw-la insignicum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la superinducti_fw-la 38._o nam_fw-la 2._o unà _fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ipsius_fw-la honorabit_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la inquam_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la svi_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la desiderabilibus_fw-la he_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la hîc_fw-la sp._n s._n mahuzzimos_n nuncupat_fw-la i._o propugnatores_fw-la sive_fw-la tutelaria_fw-la numina_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la titulis_fw-la veneratur_fw-la romanus_n tanquam_fw-la patronos_fw-la protectores_fw-la &_o mediatores_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la vide_fw-la comment_n meas_fw-la ad_fw-la 6._o tub._n p._n 476._o 114_o 115._o significationi_fw-la quam_fw-la dico_fw-la firmandae_fw-la facit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lxx_o in_o psâ—lmis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vertunt_fw-la &_o vulgatus_fw-la toties_fw-la protectorem_fw-la videsis_n loca_fw-la 39_o faciétque_fw-la munitiones_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la commune_v dei_fw-la peregrini_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la honore_fw-la cumulaturus_fw-la est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la eásque_fw-la dominari_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrámque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la well_fw-mi templa_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la in_o common_a deo_fw-la quem_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la majorum_fw-la religione_fw-la asciverat_fw-la &_o mahuzzimis_fw-la dedicanda_fw-la juxta_fw-la formulam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n n._n vel_fw-la n._n quorum_fw-la &_o reliquiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la collocari_fw-la solent_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la praecessit_fw-la mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ipsius_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverant_fw-la honorabit_fw-la velure_n fortè_fw-la simulacra_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ceu_fw-la loricis_fw-la &_o cataphractis_fw-la induta_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sistuntur_fw-la numina_fw-la talibus_fw-la scil_n romanus_n quibus_fw-la deastros_fw-la &_o mahuzzimos_n suos_fw-la etiam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la israelis_fw-la zeloten_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la colendum_fw-la susceperat_fw-la repraesentaret_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la porrò_fw-la haec_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la simulacra_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsos_fw-la simavis_fw-la mahuzzimos_n dominari_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrà mque_fw-la iisdem_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o patrimonium_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la notares_fw-la est_fw-la 40._o in_o tempore_fw-la autem_fw-la finis_fw-la bello_fw-la eum_fw-la impetet_fw-la rex_fw-la austri_fw-la irruéâ—que_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ut_fw-la turbo_fw-la rex_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la curribus_fw-la equitibúsque_fw-la &_o classibus_fw-la amplis_fw-la ingressúsque_fw-la in_o regiones_fw-la inundabit_fw-la &_o transibit_fw-la caeterúm_fw-la tam_fw-la nefariae_fw-la commixtionis_fw-la inque_fw-la deum_fw-la consortii_fw-la similitudinÃsque_fw-la impatientem_fw-la poenas_fw-la primò_fw-la dabit_fw-la saracenis_fw-la ex_fw-la austro_n provincias_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurâ—uris_fw-la partémque_fw-la plurimam_fw-la abrepturis_fw-la deinde_fw-la turcis_n genti_fw-la aquilonari_fw-la saracenos_fw-mi quidem_fw-la primùm_fw-la petituris_fw-la sed_fw-la illorum_fw-la imperio_fw-la everso_fw-la adeò_fw-la fine_n ejusdem_fw-la romanos_fw-la versus_fw-la supergressuris_fw-la ut_fw-la cladem_fw-la longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuere_fw-la gravissimam_fw-la latissimámque_fw-la orbi_fw-la romano_n sint_fw-la illaturi_fw-la nec_fw-la antequam_fw-la finalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la interitus_fw-la jam_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la instet_fw-la auferendam_fw-la nota_fw-la hîc_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la quo_fw-la mala_fw-la ista_fw-la ab_fw-la austro_n &_o aquilone_n romano_n incubitura_fw-la praedicuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la novissimam_fw-la rei_fw-la romanae_fw-la periodum_fw-la alibi_fw-la temporis_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o dimidii_fw-la temporis_fw-la curriculo_fw-la definitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la rex_fw-la iste_fw-la tantum_fw-la nefas_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la cultum_fw-la paulo_fw-la antè_fw-la susceperat_fw-la auderet_fw-la 41._o et_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decoris_fw-la i._o in_o terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n porrò_fw-la quod_fw-la momentum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huic_fw-la interpretandae_fw-la maximum_fw-la confert_fw-la nollem_fw-la lectoris_fw-la observationem_fw-la fugiat_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaeis_n quibus_fw-la unicus_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la patrius_fw-la erat_fw-la dii_fw-la nationum_fw-la peregrini_fw-la audiant_fw-la ità _fw-la contrà _fw-la romanis_n falsorum_fw-la numinum_fw-la indè_fw-la a_o gentis_fw-la primordiis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o natal_n apostol_n petri_n &_o pauli_n roma_n cum_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la serviebat_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la religionem_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la respuebat_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ment_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la paulo_n christum_fw-la athenis_fw-la evangelizante_fw-la videtur_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la annunciator_fw-la esse_fw-la eodémque_fw-la spectavit_fw-la altaris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n allegata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la licinius_n decretorium_fw-la illud_fw-la praelium_fw-la cum_fw-la constantino_n initurus_fw-la eidem_fw-la disertè_fw-la exprobret_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriis_fw-la institutis_fw-la violatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la colendum_fw-la ascivisset_fw-la seipsum_fw-la contrà _fw-la cum_fw-la exercitu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venerari_fw-la vide_fw-la orationem_fw-la licinii_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n quam_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ait_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la audiverant_fw-la postremò_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la addo_fw-la arabiae_n petreae_fw-la incolas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la à _fw-la turca_fw-la penitus_fw-la sub_fw-la jugum_fw-la missos_fw-la imò_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la tributum_fw-la persolvere_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la nè_fw-la peregrinatorum_fw-la tuâ—mas_fw-la illà c_fw-la ultrò_fw-la citróque_fw-la commeantes_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la suis_fw-la infestent_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la angeli_fw-la v_o 41._o intelligas_fw-la de_fw-fr edomaeis_n moabitis_fw-la &_o medietate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ammon_n regis_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la manum_fw-la evasuris_fw-la caetera_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la implenda_fw-la restant_n ideóque_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la interpretanda_fw-la a_o advertisement_n there_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o author_n adversaria_fw-la and_o other_o mss._n some_o few_o observation_n and_o short_a note_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n and_o place_n they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n some_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o write_v upon_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o comment_n apocalypt_v but_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o improve_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v perfect_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o remain_a chapter_n the_o observation_n in_o english_a be_v set_v in_o chap._n x._o the_o latin_a one_o in_o chap._n xi_o the_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o make_v chap._n xii_o be_v a_o entire_a tract_n write_v by_o the_o author_n though_o before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n x._o short_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v may_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o
many_o pattern_n of_o so_o many_o state_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a order_n the_o church_n be_v name_v then_o sure_o the_o first_o church_n viz._n the_o 1._o ephesian_a state_n must_v be_v first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o as_o for_o those_o between_o though_o there_o be_v no_o character_n to_o bound_v they_o all_o end_v exact_o yet_o the_o mention_n of_o false_a jew_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n throne_n of_o satan_n balaam_n jezabel_n etc._n etc._n apocal._n 2._o in_o the_o five_o middle_a one_o will_v argue_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o six_o in_o special_a viz._n philadelphia_n we_o have_v a_o good_a character_n where_o to_o place_v it_o viz._n partly_o about_o the_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v fall_v and_o partly_o after_o his_o destruction_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v for_o philadelphia_n be_v promise_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v bow_v before_o her_o foot_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a temptation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o upon_o she_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apocal._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 12._o if_o any_o think_v these_o seven_o church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scheme_n as_o be_v persuade_v they_o serve_v for_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o description_n of_o thing_n present_a he_o may_v easy_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o imagine_v they_o in_o that_o middle_n empty_a space_n between_o the_o two_o prophecy_n or_o may_v without_o any_o great_a deformity_n express_v they_o by_o 7_o letter_n e._n s._n p_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o am_z set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_n be_v 2_o throne_n mention_v my_o throne_n say_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o my_o father_n i.e._n god_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n herein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n to_o be_v install_v in_o god_n throne_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o royalty_n altogether_o incommunicable_a whereof_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o flower_n of_o this_o incommunicable_a royalty_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n the_o whole_a doxology_n consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o viz._n goodness_n be_v imply_v in_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v also_o that_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n chap._n 4._o 11._o be_v the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o torment_v five_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o hurt_n man_n five_o month_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n 1._o what_o if_o these_o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n but_o the_o time_n only_o of_o their_o torment_v with_o their_o tail_n agreeable_o to_o this_o supposal_n the_o editio_fw-la complutensis_fw-la follow_v by_o plantine_n read_v not_o vers_n 10._o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o codex_fw-la regius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n and_o what_o if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o tail_n aâ—_n scorpion_n torment_v and_o strike_v with_o their_o tail_n 2._o what_o if_o by_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n of_o saracen_n locust_n we_o understand_v their_o foremost_a troop_n or_o vanguard_n which_o infest_a and_o settle_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n erect_v their_o chief_a caliph_n at_o bagdat_n or_o babylon_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o by_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o army_n their_o latter_a and_o hindmost_a troop_n which_o encamp_v westward_o in_o africa_n and_o spain_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o that_o great_a army_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n erect_v also_o a_o caliph_n at_o algiers_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o some_o age_n invade_v sicily_n and_o italy_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o under_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n nose_n just_a five_o month_n or_o 150_o year_n during_o which_o though_o they_o kill_v not_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o continual_o fright_v vex_a and_o torment_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o number_n principal_o aim_v at_o italy_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o the_o head-troup_n of_o these_o locust_n never_o come_v near_o but_o only_o their_o tail_n vers._n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v daemon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v see_v this_o explain_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 635._o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o which_o interpret_v the_o symbolum_n of_o the_o book-eating_a ver_fw-la 10._o do_v imply_v that_o the_o systeme_n of_o vision_n follow_v do_v relegere_fw-la tempus_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la but_o if_o any_o vision_n of_o that_o systeme_n of_o vision_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n or_o period_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o the_o puerperium_fw-la in_o chap._n 12._o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o vision_n begin_v there_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o if_o then_o the_o first_o vision_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a period_n sure_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o begin_v there_o if_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n than_o this_o measure_v can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n because_o these_o contemporate_a with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o xlii_o month_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 2._o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o my_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o 1260_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_z day_n and_o a_o half_a as_o in_o chap._n 12._o 14._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o by_o these_o number_n be_v not_o mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o five_o reason_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 598._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_n allude_v unto_o exod._n 19_o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v his_o people_n upon_o eagles_n wing_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o himself_o namely_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n see_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_n almost_o consist_v of_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o of_o the_o woman_n dwelling_n and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v reference_n to_o
the_o ancient_n 383._o the_o same_o with_o holy_a table_n 389._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 391._o ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o one_o diocese_n 326._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sulium_fw-la christi_fw-la 824._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 844_o 363_o 819_o america_n the_o first_o gentile_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o late_a christian_a plantation_n there_o 800_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n 116._o how_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v describe_v 117._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 118_o 119_o angel_n the_o conceit_n of_o dionys._n areopag_n of_o 9_o order_n groundless_a 40._o angel_n present_a in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o our_o church_n 344_o etc._n etc._n their_o presence_n a_o argument_n for_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n there_o 346._o where_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n there_o be_v god_n shechinah_n or_o special_a presence_n 343_o etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o preside_v 459_o 471_o 495_o 514_o 527._o good_a angel_n not_o envious_a at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n 90._o nor_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 91_o see_v more_o in_o archangel_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 733_o 753._o the_o calamity_n under_o he_o for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n dan._n 8._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 659_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 8._o 10._o 714._o how_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o christ_n come_v 647._o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n not_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n 644_o etc._n etc._n who_o primary_o mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n epist._n 664_o 900_o apocalypse_n be_v daniel_n explicate_v as_o daniel_n be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la 787._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 756._o it_o contain_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 440_o 917_o 918._o it_o be_v proper_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 575_o 880._o a_o particular_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 853._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o doubt_v of_o by_o who_o 602._o the_o admirable_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n 582_o apostasy_n imply_v a_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n 625._o where_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 666._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o 648._o but_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o the_o two_o man_n apostasy_n of_o israel_n in_o ieroboam_n and_o ahab_n day_n describe_v d_o 242_o the_o apostle_n age_n when_o â—ended_v 360_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o 260._o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thrice_o a_o year_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o why_o 261_o ara_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 392_o archangel_n their_o number_n seven_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 40_o etc._n etc._n 908._o represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n 833_o etc._n etc._n their_o office_n twofold_a 43_o assurance_n not_o a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n 309_o 310._o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 310_o astrology_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o it_o 601_o b_o baalim_fw-la what_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 630_o babel_n tower_n the_o confusion_n and_o number_n of_o the_o language_n there_o 275_o etc._n etc._n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rome_n pseudo-christian_a 523_o etc._n etc._n not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n 922._o why_o call_v the_o great_a city_n 484_o 912._o and_o the_o great_a whore_n 523_o 643._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o the_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n 525._o the_o twofold_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n 489_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n signaculum_fw-la god_n seal_n or_o mark_n 511._o from_o what_o analogy_n water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 63._o that_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v figure_v the_o h._n spirit_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 62._o 63_o baptistery_n be_v ancient_o without_o the_o church_n 330_o bath_n kol_n god_n oracle_n and_o answer_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n 458_o etc._n etc._n beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v state_n and_o kingdom_n 780._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 524_o 922._o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n what_o 498_o 499._o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n what_o 505_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 503_o to_o bless_n have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n 83_o blessing_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n body_n when_o a_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v 52_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689_o break_v of_o bread_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 322_o breastplace_n of_o judgement_n why_o so_o call_v 184_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v her self_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 912_o burnt-offering_a what_o and_o why_o offer_v daily_o 287._o it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n 371_o c_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v 445_o 465_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v gentiles_n canaan_n or_o palestine_n divide_v into_o three_o province_n 100_o its_o husbandry_n and_o harvest_n 297._o its_o breed_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o at_o autumn_n ibid._n this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 801_o etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 249_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o carry_v other_o nation_n captive_a what_o imply_v thereby_o 250_o captivity_n the_o three_o chief_a captivity_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n 75_o 76._o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 659_o catholic_n epistle_n see_v general_n ep._n cerriâ—i_fw-it why_o madman_n be_v so_o call_v 29_o 30_o change_a of_o time_n and_o law_n what_o it_o imply_v in_o ss_z 737_o cherub_n and_o cherubin_n whence_o so_o call_v 567._o their_o form_n 917._o why_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n 345_o chiliasme_n see_v millennium_n christ_n his_o solemn_a preach_v begin_v not_o till_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v he_o and_o why_o 97._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n 50._o 51._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 196_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n 308._o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n 157._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 158_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n see_v sacrifice_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o whole_o extinguish_v 649._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a under_o antichrist_n 136_o 137_o 649_o etc._n etc._n church_n or_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o first_o century_n 323._o in_o the_o second_o century_n 326_o in_o the_o three_o 329._o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o 333._o objection_n answer_v from_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o at_o first_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v in_o some_o vpper-room_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n 321_o 322._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 324._o that_o christian_n have_v such_o place_n for_o sacred_a worship_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n 332._o to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n 340_o etc._n etc._n a_o land_n without_o such_o place_n for_o religion_n be_v count_v unclean_a 341._o church_n be_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o decent_o adorn_v 406_o 407_o 408_o circumcision_n the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la use_v therein_o 53_o 54_o clean_a heart_n see_v heart_n clergy_n clerus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 15_o 182._o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o special_a demeanour_n and_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o laâ—ety_n 15_o 181_o 182_o cloud_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v 754_o 764_o 788_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o church_n of_o zion_n
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n 771._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o this_o purpose_n vindicate_v which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n victorinus_n petau._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 533_o 534._o nor_o be_v it_o ancient_o deny_v but_o by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n 534_o 602._o other_o testimony_n for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 813._o and_o a_o carechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n 813_o 815._o that_o this_o millennium_n follow_v upon_o the_o expire_a of_o antichrist_n reign_n 603._o this_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o synchronism_n 429._o that_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v begin_v not_o at_o constantine_n 427_o 880._o s._n hierome_n misrepresentation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n detect_v 899._o doubtful_a whether_o cerinthus_n hold_v any_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 900_o mincha_fw-mi what_o 357_o 826._o in_o marg_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi explain_v in_o three_o particular_n 358_o 359_o minister_n how_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v improper_o 27_o 517._o four_o solecism_n from_o the_o improper_a use_n thereof_o ibid._n minister_n be_v not_o the_o people_n minister_n but_o god_n 26._o and_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o god_n revenue_n 77_o 78_o 120._o their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n 73._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n minister_n and_o worship_n a_o work_n high_o please_v to_o god_n 174_o miracle_n no_o noise_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n 679_o 680._o the_o design_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o after-age_n 681_o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o friar_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o saint-worship_n 690_o 691._o and_o of_o image-worship_n 691._o the_o two_o character_n of_o monastic_a professor_n 688._o a_o three_o character_n 689._o monkisn_a poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n 126_o etc._n etc._n month_n the_o 42_o month_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 2._o the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o month_n of_o year_n and_o be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 598._o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 600._o why_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v number_v by_o month_n apocal._n 11._o 2._o ch_n 13._o 5._o but_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o day_n ch_z 11._o 3._o ch_n 12._o 6._o 481_o 492_o moses_n the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n observe_v for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_a jew_n 841_o mountain_n and_o hill_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 135_o 462_o mountain_n and_o island_n 450_o n_o name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 511_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v mean_v 1_o god_n himself_o 2._o what_o be_v his_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 4_o 5._o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n what_o be_v import_v 5._o god_n name_n how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v 9_o how_o it_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v 14_o name_n of_o man_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 13._o what_o 489_o 490_o nation_n or_o gentile_n put_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o apostate_n or_o false_a christian_n 574_o 908_o nazarite_n their_o vow_n and_o law_n abrogate_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n for_o monkish_a order_n 128_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n explain_v 104_o 105_o 743_o 744_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 613_o new_a jerusalem_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 772_o 877_o 914_o nicene_n council_n see_v council_n noah_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 19_o these_o precept_n be_v brief_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n decision_n at_o the_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 165._o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n 20._o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n son_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o orderly_o 274_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o why_o he_o differ_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr testara_n conjecture_n about_o it_o 795._o mr._n potter_n discourse_n upon_o it_o high_o approve_v by_o he_o 877_o number_n of_o time_n when_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a 597_o 656_o number_n distributive_a or_o divisive_n want_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o how_o supply_v 700_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v the_o best_a protection_n against_o danger_n 262._o a_o more_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a duty_n than_o sacrifice_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o qualification_n of_o true_a obedience_n 1_o cordial_n 2_o resolve_v 3_o universal_a 310_o offering_n be_v either_o eucharistical_a or_o euctical_a and_o vâ—tal_a 285._o a_o description_n of_o these_o 289._o they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o 286._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 288_o 289._o that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 291._o the_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o 290_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 369_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n in_o zech._n 4._o explain_v 833_o oracle_n the_o heathen_a oracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 193_o 194_o oratory_n see_v proseucha_n p._n palestine_n see_v canaan_n passion_n 4_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o 227_o s._n paul_n conversion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 891_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 93_o 94_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o 51_o penitent_n 5_o degree_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 331_o pentecost_n why_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n 265._o and_o of_o harvest_n 269._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n at_o pentecost_n 76._o that_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o pentecost_n be_v not_o gentile_n but_o jew_n 74_o 75_o perfect_a heart_n see_v heart_n perjury_n upon_o theft_n a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 133_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o long_a of_o the_o 10_o persecution_n 334_o s._n peter_n his_o second_o epistle_n why_o and_o by_o who_o question_v 612_o pillar_n and_o image_n why_o at_o first_o erect_v 632_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o title_n first_o refuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n 601_o poverty_n its_o danger_n and_o evil_n 132_o 133_o prayer_n why_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o 170._o why_o not_o always_o hear_v 168._o how_o god_n often_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v he_o do_v not_o 169._o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 3_o 4._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o right_n and_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n 639._o and_o that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n 640_o present_n the_o oriental_a custom_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o their_o king_n 115_o priesthood_n why_o confine_v to_o one_o tribe_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 178_o 179_o prophecy_n so_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o instruct_v the_o present_a church_n 285_o prophesy_v have_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 58._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o woman_n 58_o 59_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a reward_n 87_o prophetical_a scheme_n familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 616_o 759_o proselyte_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 19_o 20._o these_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n 20_o 21._o why_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 21_o 22._o how_o these_o become_v so_o ready_a for_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 22_o proseuchae_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n their_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n 66_o 67._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 67._o their_o antiquity_n 68_o 69_o prosperity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n